enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethysâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n â—_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o â—e_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n â—_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o moâ—e_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hurâ—eth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n â—_o come_v lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v addâ—_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a
the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o exhort_v do_v he_o evangelise_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o he_o add_v this_o also_o above_o all_o and_o shut_v up_o john_n into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v 13._o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v 9_o heaven_n be_v open_v 32._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v ″_o of_o heli_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o janné_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o amos_n who_o be_v of_o naum_n who_o be_v of_o hesli_n who_o be_v of_o naggé_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o be_v of_o mahath_n who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o semei_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o who_o be_v of_o johanna_n who_o be_v of_o resa_n who_o be_v of_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v of_o salathiel_n who_o be_v of_o neri_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o addi_fw-la who_o be_v of_o cosam_n who_o be_v of_o elmadan_n who_o be_v of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v of_o eliézer_n who_o be_v of_o jorim_n who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o who_o be_v of_o simeon_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o jona_n who_o be_v of_o eliacim_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v of_o melcha_n who_o be_v of_o menna_n who_o be_v of_o matthatha_n who_o be_v of_o nathan_n who_o be_v of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o who_o be_v of_o jessé_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o obed_n who_o be_v of_o booz_n who_o be_v of_o salmon_n who_o be_v of_o naasson_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o be_v of_o aminadab_n who_o be_v of_o aram_n who_o be_v of_o efron_n who_o be_v of_o phares_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v of_o jocob_n who_o be_v of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o tharé_n who_o be_v of_o nachor_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o be_v of_o sarug_n who_o be_v of_o ragau_n who_o be_v of_o phaleg_n who_o be_v of_o heber_n who_o be_v of_o salé_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o itself_o who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n who_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o noë_n who_o be_v of_o lamech_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o be_v of_o mathusalé_n who_o be_v of_o henoch_n who_o be_v of_o jare_v who_o be_v of_o malaleel_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 20._o he_o add_v this_o above_o al._n the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o can_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o as_o reprehend_v they_o for_o the_o same_o special_o if_o they_o warn_v they_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v from_o god_n be_v exceed_v great_a 23._o of_o heli._n whereas_o in_o s._n matthew_n pedigree_n jacob_n be_v father_n to_o joseph_n and_o here_o heli_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o mathan_n name_v in_o s._n matthew_n of_o his_o wife_n call_v escha_n beget_v jacob_n and_o after_o his_o death_n melchi_n name_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n of_o one_o mother_n this_o heli_n therefore_o marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v joseph_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n heli._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v beget_v he_o and_o heli_n be_v his_o legal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n luke_n signify_v euseb_n li._n 1_o ec._n hist_o c._n 7_o hiero._n in_o 6._o 1_o mat._n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3_o de_fw-la con_fw-la euang._n chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14_o then_o begin_v glorious_o in_o galilee_n 16_o he_o show_v to_o they_o of_o nazareth_n his_o commission_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 23_o insinuate_v by_o occasion_n the_o jew_v his_o countryman_n reprobation_n 31_o in_o capharnaum_n his_o doctrine_n be_v admire_v 33_o special_o for_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 38._o from_o which_o go_v to_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v there_o much_o more_o power_n 42_o then_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o galilee_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o return_v from_o jordan_n 12_o and_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o quadrage_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v a_o hunger_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o not_o in_o bread_n alone_o shall_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v this_o whole_a power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o do_v give_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v adore_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v 11._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 11._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o from_o hence_o downward_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o church_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o preserve_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o all_o the_o tentation_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n ″_o depart_a from_o he_o until_o a_o time_n galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o fame_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o he_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v magnify_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o 54._o and_o he_o enter_v synagogue_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 43_o and_o as_o he_o unfold_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o evangelise_v unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o captive_n remission_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o bruise_a unto_o remission_n to_o
of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ—_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o io._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ—_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
unlike_a to_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n which_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 1562._o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o greek_a book_n which_o they_o translate_v and_o their_o most_o authorise_a english_a bibles_n leave_v our_o catholic_a in_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 22._o item_n we_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n margin_n a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n special_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o io._n 4._o transiet_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la other_o latin_a copy_n have_v transiit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o bind_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o point_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n print_n or_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n but_o follow_v the_o point_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o the_o father_n commentary_n alâ—eâ—ed_v as_o col._n 1_o 10._o ambulantes_fw-la dignè_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la placentes_fw-la walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1_o 17._o we_o point_v thus_o deus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n hierom_n both_o in_o text_n and_o commentary_n which_o the_o catholic_a reader_n special_o must_v mark_v lest_o he_o find_v fault_n when_o he_o see_v our_o translation_n disagree_v in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o latin_a testament_n we_o translate_v sometime_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a margin_n text_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o father_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o the_o writer_n heretofore_o that_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o as_o in_o fine_a not_o in_o side_n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o praesentiam_fw-la not_o praescientiam_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 16._o heb._n 13._o latuerunt_fw-la not_o placueâ—unt_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n every_o way_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o annotation_n and_o withal_o to_o deal_v most_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o most_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n fare_v well_o good_a reader_n and_o if_o we_o profit_v the_o any_o whit_n by_o our_o poor_a pain_n let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o devout_a prayer_n &_o together_o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cease_v these_o trouble_n &_o storm_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o heretic_n when_o they_o receive_v power_n corporal_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v her_o patience_n but_o when_o they_o oppugn_v she_o only_o by_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n than_o they_o exercise_v her_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca._n 51._o the_o signification_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n and_o mark_v use_v in_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n of_o the_o text_n show_v the_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o chapter_n point_n to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o the_o text_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n signify_v that_o the_o annotation_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n or_o else_o where_o join_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4._o 16._o both_o be_v the_o chapter_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 5_o 7._o it_o signify_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o âœ_o this_o cross_n signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o every_o verse_n ″_o this_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o annotation_n upon_o that_o word_n or_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o say_a mark_n *_o this_o star_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o annotation_n signify_v the_o allegation_n cite_v over_o against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n answer_v thereunto_o `_o ’_o this_o mark_n show_v a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n a_o b_o these_o note_n in_o the_o text_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o margin_n mt._n for_o matthew_n mr._n for_o mark_n ⊢_o this_o mark_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n their_o beginning_n be_v know_v by_o the_o margin_n where_o direct_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v set_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o set_v direct_o because_o of_o other_o marginal_a note_n then_o b_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o if_o some_o few_o by_o oversight_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n epist._n 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillppians_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7_o cathol_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o writing_n s._n augustine_n li._n ii_o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v distincted_a from_o the_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a throne_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a &_o godly_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a there_o if_o any_o thing_n move_v or_o trouble_v thou_o as_o absurd_a thou_o may_v not_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o translator_n err_v or_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o write_v afterward_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o case_n equal_a to_o that_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v even_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a 2_o the_o discern_a of_o canonical_a from_o not_o canonical_a and_o of_o their_o infallible_a truth_n and_o sense_n come_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o who_o commendation_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n measure_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obied_a saying_n believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o say_v believe_v
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
while_o he_o ″_o bless_a they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o they_o adore_v go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 30._o take_v bread_n the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n ho._n 17._o s._n augustine_n li._n 39_o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25_o &_o ser_n 140_o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n q._n 1â—_n paulinus_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n before_o that_o among_o s._n augustine_n venerable_a bede_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n theophylacte_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n kind_n the_o form_n of_o solemn_a take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n exceed_v proper_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o common_a to_o none_o other_o vulgar_a benediction_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v but_o in_o christ_n miraculous_a multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o singular_a effect_n in_o notify_v christ_n unto_o they_o do_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o warrant_n of_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n 46._o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v church_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o his_o church_n as_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v unit_fw-la to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o err_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o the_o bride_n 10._o for_o this_o make_v manifest_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o particular_a country_n draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o foresay_a only_o true_a church_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o grow_v 14._o over_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 50._o bless_a they_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n 6._o prefigure_v special_o therein_o by_o melchisedec_n way_n often_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o 16._o sometime_o by_o word_n as_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o sometime_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n and_o now_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o farewell_n in_o what_o form_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v but_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n bless_v his_o nephew_n for_o signification_n of_o christ_n benediction_n cross_n for_o now_o the_o cross_n begin_v to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o faithful_a 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 27._o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n use_v that_o sign_n for_o a_o external_a note_n of_o benediction_n yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o ps_n 30._o conc._n 3_o that_o christ_n himself_o not_o without_o cause_n will_v have_v his_o sign_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o shame_n fastnes_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o form_n can_v a_o christian_a man_n use_v rather_o to_o bless_v himself_o or_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n bless_v with_o a_o external_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v reprehend_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n and_o action_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n s_o johns_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o solemn_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o act_n in_o jury_n have_v now_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o easter_n or_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n chap._n 5._o for_o of_o the_o first_o pasche_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 2_o 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o feast_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 39_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v of_o good_a author_n to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o his_o act_n in_o galilee_n and_o in_o jurine_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o it_o cap._n 6_o to_o the_o 12._o for_o so_o we_o have_v chap._n 6_o 4_o and_o pasche_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n be_v of_o the_o four_o pasche_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n 11_o 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o *_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o division_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o omit_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n because_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v they_o at_o large_a and_o to_o report_v his_o act_n do_v in_o jury_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o jury_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o country_n there_o abide_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o learning_n in_o the_o la_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n find_v in_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a resistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v do_v by_o this_o occasion_n much_o more_o plain_o then_o in_o galilee_n both_o say_v and_o prove_v at_o sundry_a time_n even_o every_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v unto_o they_o &_o expect_v of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o also_o the_o natural_a consubstantial_a &_o coëternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v send_v he_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o serve_v best_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n that_o thereby_o the_o gentile_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v who_o have_v refuse_v yea_o &_o crucify_v such_o a_o one_o and_o how_o well_o &_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n themselves_o may_v do_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n 31._o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n say_v these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v catal._n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o life_n john_n the_o apostle_n 20._o who_o jesus_n love_v very_o much_o the_o 21._o son_n of_o zebedee_n 21._o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n 2._o who_o herod_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n behead_v last_o of_o all_o write_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o special_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n then_o rise_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marie_n whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o utter_v his_o divine_a nativity_n of_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o place_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o second_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n fourtene_a year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n he_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n but_o after_o that_o domitian_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o act_n for_o his_o pass_a cruelty_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n under_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n he_o found_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o
they_o all_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n superficial_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o yet_o look_v over_o they_o so_o superficial_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n lord_n life_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o special_a master_n &_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heretic_n now_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v and_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n the_o scripture_n but_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o master_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o read_v only_o or_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n or_o have_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o glorious_o paint_v or_o write_v in_o their_o temple_n house_n or_o coat_n but_o to_o the_o deep_a search_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n chap._n vi_o have_v with_o five_o loaf_n feed_v five_o thousand_o 16_o walk_v also_o the_o night_n after_o upon_o the_o sea_n 22_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o people_n there_o upon_o resort_v unto_o he_o part_n 27_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n after_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v such_o bread_n as_o can_v quicken_v the_o word_n even_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v as_o much_o 60_o many_o not_o with_o stand_v do_v murmur_n at_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o become_v apostate_n thoug_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o twelue_fw-mi stick_v unto_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a as_o he_o say_v among_o who_o also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v scandalize_v he_o signify_v that_o he_o foreknow_v which_o will_v become_v a_o trait_a as_o among_o the_o foresay_a which_o will_v become_v apostate_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sunday_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 32._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 10_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sare_z with_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philippe_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o philippe_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v lest_o they_o be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelue_v basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 46._o *_o he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n they_o come_v beyond_o the_o sea_n into_o capharnáum_n and_o now_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o they_o have_v to_o wed_v therefore_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlonge_v they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o fear_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o forthwith_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n to_o which_o they_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o next_o day_n the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o boat_n there_o but_o one_o and_o that_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n only_o be_v depart_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o other_o boat_n come_v in_o from_o tiberias_n beside_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o his_o disciple_n they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n &_o come_v to_o capharnaun_n seek_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v sign_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o ″_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o the_o father_n god_n have_v sign_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o may_v believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o our_o *_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o 34._o amen_o 24._o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o ″_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o al_n that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o because_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_v but_o the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o lose_v not_o thereof_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o both_o run_v together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o in_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o come_v follow_a he_o and_o go_v in_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o apart_o wrap_v up_o into_o one_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o therefore_o go_v in_o that_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o week_n but_o *_o marie_n stand_v at_o the_o christ_n monument_n without_o 1_o weep_v 5_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o &_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v backward_a and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v say_v to_o he_o rabbóni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o i_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o sunday_n ⊢_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v *_o late_o that_o day_n 36._o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ″_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n 5._o and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o ″_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ″_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o whose_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n sunday_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v chapter_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n &_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o have_v believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 25_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o without_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o quantity_n scripture_n space_n or_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v invincible_a refute_v by_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n shut_v and_o by_o that_o that_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n distincte_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o as_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n by_o all_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o infidelity_n they_o bold_o deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o so_o fond_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v scripture_n that_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n some_o that_o the_o door_n open_v of_o itself_o to_o let_v he_o in_o some_o that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n at_o what_o time_n man_n use_v to_o shut_v their_o door_n and_o such_o other_o flight_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n against_o â—â—presse_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n who_o therefore_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o all_o the_o house_n be_v close_o shut_v and_o the_o father_n all_o confess_v that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n 10_o in_o lucam_n c._n â—4_n s._n augustine_n ep_v â—_o ad_fw-la volusiâ—n_n &_o li._n 22_o the_o civet_n c._n 8_o &_o s._n cyril_n in_o io._n li._n 12_o c._n 53_o &_o s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovinâ—anum_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a course_n odd_a god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n fit_v to_o the_o lineament_n quantity_n term_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o 37._o without_o which_o natural_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o that_o god_n supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o can_v not_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n dispose_v otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o natural_a form_n or_o quantity_n or_o quality_n thereof_o require_v 19_o that_o be_v great_a incredulity_n see_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o body_n of_o mere_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n continue_v in_o his_o natural_a figure_n and_o quantity_n still_o and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o ring_n fall_v from_o her_o girdle_n both_o be_v fast_o and_o whole_a and_o rupertus_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o girdle_n fast_o buckle_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o from_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr off_z eccl._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yâ—râ—_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o â—ies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â—4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
before_o c._n 1._o 15._o 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n deliver_v jew_n god_n deliver_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o love_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n own_o determination_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o which_o betray_v and_o crucify_v he_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o their_o fact_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o of_o god_n counsel_n or_o cause_v though_o he_o tolerate_v it_o for_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o abominable_a fact_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o abhor_v those_o new_a manichee_n of_o our_o time_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o judas_n betray_v of_o christ_n bâ—za_n no_o less_o then_o of_o paul_n conversion_n beside_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o beza_n say_v for_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n 24._o loose_v the_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n himself_o but_o loose_v other_o man_n of_o those_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a himself_o shall_v be_v touch_v see_v 〈…〉_o s._n augustine_n 27._o my_o soul_n in_o hel._n hel._n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o creed_n ever_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v the_o prophet_n word_n most_o evident_o express_v the_o same_o distinguish_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o caluinist_n to_o defend_v against_o god_n express_a word_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o master_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d most_o false_o and_o flat_o here_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o turn_v and_o wrest_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o soul_n and_o hell_n into_o body_n and_o grave_a say_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d life_n person_n yea_o as_o beza_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o 1556_o my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o late_a they_o corrupt_v almost_o through_o out_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o refel_v of_o both_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o all_o hebrews_n &_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o understand_v these_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o foresay_a hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v soul_n and_o hell_n as_o anima_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a yea_o as_o soul_n and_o hell_n in_o english_a do_v proper_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unpropre_o use_v to_o signify_v body_n and_o grave_n as_o to_o say_v in_o english_a soul_n for_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o grave_n second_o it_o do_v so_o mislike_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o castaleo_n one_o of_o their_o fine_a translatour_n resell_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a he_o for_o in_o inferno_fw-la translate_v in_o orco_fw-la that_o be_v in_o hel._n three_o beza_n himself_o partly_o recant_v in_o his_o late_a edition_n and_o confess_v that_o carcase_n be_v no_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v it_o but_o i_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o saâ—â—e_a sense_n still_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v now_o translate_v it_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o before_o christ_n dead_a body_n four_o 19_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o translate_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v soul_n error_n and_o maruel_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n namely_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o old_a father_n what_o need_v we_o more_o he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o against_o plain_a scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n pervert_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o of_o purpose_n translate_v false_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 19_o 44._o all_o thing_n common_a common_a this_o live_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_v false_o pretend_v but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o our_o religious_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 1â—2_n in_o principio_fw-la &_o ep_v 109._o 47._o increase_v church_n moe_n and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a more_o plain_o express_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a propagation_n &_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o time_n a_o diligent_a man_n may_v deduce_v the_o very_a same_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n join_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n down_o till_o our_o day_n against_o the_o pretence_a invisible_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o people_n show_v that_o iâ—sus_n be_v christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o benediction_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 28._o verse_n 1_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v specious_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n with_o john_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o but_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o i_o give_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o take_v his_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o forthwith_v his_o foot_n and_o sole_n be_v make_v strong_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o spring_v he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v in_o with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o specious_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o aghast_a at_o that_o have_v chance_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o he_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v salomon_n wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o peter_n see_v they_o week_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israël_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o ″_o by_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o in_o deed_n deliver_v and_o deny_v before_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v release_v 28._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o just_a one_o *_o and_o ask_v a_o mankiller_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o kill_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v his_o
also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_v gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o â—_o vow_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v by_o execration_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o we_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o tribune_n with_o the_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o know_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o but_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o tribune_n for_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o villainy_n and_o he_o take_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tribune_n and_o say_v the_o prisoner_n paul_n desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o tribune_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n go_v aside_o with_o he_o apart_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o to_o morrow_v thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v to_o inquire_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o credit_n they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n of_o they_o which_o have_v vow_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a expect_v thy_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o tribune_n therefore_o dimiss_v the_o young_a man_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o have_v notify_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o call_v two_o centurion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o caesaréa_n and_o seventie_o horseman_n and_o lance_n two_o hundred_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o prepare_v beast_n that_o set_v paul_n on_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o himself_o afterward_o shall_v sustain_v reproach_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v take_v money_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o writing_n a_o letter_n contain_v this_o much_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n felix_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o with_o the_o band_n deliver_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o mean_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o i_o bring_v he_o down_o into_o their_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v accuse_v concern_v question_n of_o their_o la_o but_o have_v no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o embushment_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o he_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o signify_v also_o to_o the_o accuser_n to_o speak_v before_o thou_o fare_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v away_o the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesaréa_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n they_o do_v set_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n palace_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o â—_o i_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n must_v be_v keep_v priesthood_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o but_o only_o purge_v his_o innocence_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o assail_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o with_o il_fw-fr word_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n contumelious_o against_o the_o priest_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v put_v forth_o himself_o stout_o against_o they_o which_o have_v both_o crucify_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v now_o also_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n temple_n and_o priesthood_n but_o though_o in_o false_a and_o spoil_v priest_n yet_o consider_v the_o very_a bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o maâ—_n be_v think_v he_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o function_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o long_a time_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o so_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o know_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v true_o any_o priest_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o come_v not_o orderly_o to_o it_o by_o succession_n of_o aaron_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n 51._o but_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_n *_o as_o be_v say_v before_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o jesse_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o frame_v his_o speech_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o further_a accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o the_o sadducee_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o worst_a heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o consequent_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 43._o for_o to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o think_v right_o &_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v there_o sequels_fw-fr one_o of_o a_o other_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v as_o eusebius_n write_v li._n 2._o c._n 2d_o ec._n hist_o this_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o cause_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o their_o priesthood_n have_v now_o no_o more_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o right_a judgement_n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v then_o establish_v 12._o vow_v themselves_o such_o vow_n other_o or_o execration_n as_o this_o bind_v no_o man_n before_o god_n yea_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v observe_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n either_o to_o vow_v voluntary_o or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n or_o by_o commandment_n for_o example_n if_o thou_o have_v rash_o by_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n appoint_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o any_o man_n thou_o bind_v not_o thyself_o thereby_o neither_o must_v thou_o keep_v thy_o promise_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o utter_v any_o innocent_a man_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o he_o thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o to_o make_v or_o take_v such_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v one_o sin_n aâ—d_v to_o keep_v they_o 9_o be_v a_o other_o far_o great_a as_o when_o herode_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o oath_n kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o god_n as_o these_o be_v
writing_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 28._o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n how_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o commission_n write_v little_a many_o of_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v most_o write_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v before_o 17._o life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o show_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacue_n that_o the_o just_a though_o he_o live_v here_o in_o peregrination_n and_o see_v not_o present_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n he_o apply_v the_o prophets_n word_n further_o to_o this_o sense_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a belief_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n â—_o count_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n which_o make_v a_o just_a man_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o la_o of_o work_n whereof_o it_o rise_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v just_a and_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n live_v but_o a_o ordinary_a honest_a life_n either_o not_o sin_v great_o or_o supply_v his_o fault_n by_o penance_n be_v just_a and_o this_o difference_n rise_v by_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_a faith_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o make_v one_o just_a see_v s._n augustine_n place_n 18._o be_v reveal_v faith_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n follow_a you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n la_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v faith_n though_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v first_o always_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o commit_v dealdy_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o act_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n 26._o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o that_o god_n do_v drive_v force_n or_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o diverse_a blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v hold_v further_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o own_o deserve_v and_o for_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a grevous_a offence_n he_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_o into_o other_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o now_o for_o heresy_n he_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o many_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o turpitude_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o ill_a life_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o ldolatrie_n of_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o these_o new_a sect_n look_v well_o into_o his_o owneconscience_n whether_o his_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a ill_a life_n which_o he_o live_v 12._o worthy_a of_o death_n venial_a here_o you_o see_v why_o the_o church_n take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a and_o call_v they_o mortal_a to_o wit_n because_o all_o thaâ—_n do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n ii_o nâ—w_o also_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o lew_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o brag_n against_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 14_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a lieu_n be_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n who_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o hart_n do_v the_o good_a work_n that_o the_o law_n command_v verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o ″_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o '_o iudge_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o o_o man_n that_o iudge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o ″_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n bring_v thou_o to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a hart_n thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o will_v *_o render_v to_o every_o man_n ″_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 4â—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n 13_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o iniquity_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a of_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a greek_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o ″_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 21_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ″_o shall_v be_v justify_v 22_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n natural_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o not_o have_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v a_o la_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o mutual_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o also_o defend_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o know_a his_n will_v and_o approve_v the_o more_o profitable_a thing_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o presume_v thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o master_n of_o infant_n have_v the_o form_n of_o science_n &_o of_o verity_n in_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o other_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v not_o thyself_o that_o preach_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v thou_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o that_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o commit_v advoutrie_n
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
answer_v as_o the_o anabaptiste_n argue_v false_o against_o gentleman_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n apply_v it_o perverse_o against_o the_o vacant_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n special_o of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a admonition_n only_o give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o right_a or_o good_a cause_n why_o to_o challenge_v their_o find_n of_o other_o and_o to_o such_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v pass_v their_o time_n idle_o curious_o unprofitable_o and_o scandalous_o refuse_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o former_a call_n and_o bring_v up_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o tolerable_a special_o there_o and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o may_v lawful_o have_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o preach_n yet_o to_o disburden_v their_o hearer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o wrought_v for_o their_o live_n *_o protest_v nevertheless_o continual_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v who_o wrought_v not_o but_o be_v find_v otherwise_o just_o and_o lawful_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n preach_v or_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o alter_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v clergy_n 66._o by_z the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o spiritual_a labour_n far_o pass_v all_o bodily_a travail_n where_o the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o that_o vocation_n be_v do_v according_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o his_o own_o extraordinary_a pain_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regiment_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o infirmity_n will_v have_v permit_v it_o hand_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v have_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n some_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v ever_o voluntary_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o teach_v writing_n grave_v paint_v plant_v sow_a embroder_v or_o such_o like_a seemly_a and_o innocent_a labour_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 114_o seu_fw-la praef_n in_o job._n and_o in_o vit_fw-mi hilario_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n few_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o many_o take_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o handicrafte_n yea_o often_o time_n profess_v of_o bondman_n make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o superior_n to_o work_n certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o their_o monastery_n as_o yet_o the_o religious_a do_v woman_n special_o in_o many_o place_n which_o stand_v well_o with_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-la opera_fw-la monachorum_fw-la to_o 3._o against_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a disorder_a monk_n that_o abuse_v these_o word_n nolite_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la he_o not_o careful_a etc._n etc._n and_o respicite_fw-la uâ—latilia_fw-la cali_fw-la behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o pray_v only_o and_o commit_v their_o find_n to_o god_n not_o only_o so_o excuse_v their_o idleness_n but_o prefer_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o their_o fellow_n that_o do_v work_v hair_n and_o erroneous_o expound_v the_o say_a scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o monk_n which_o let_v their_o head_n to_o grow_v he_o much_o blame_v also_o in_o they_o see_v li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 21._o &_o â—_o open_fw-mi monach._n c._n 31._o and_o s._n hieromes_n ep_v 48._o c._n 3._o of_o nonnes_n cut_v their_o hair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a be_v shave_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o hair_n call_v they_o crinitos_fw-la heareling_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o contrariwise_o deride_v they_o by_o the_o word_n rasos_n shaveling_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_n and_o as_o for_o hand_n labour_v as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n allege_v will_v not_o have_v religious_a folk_n to_o refuse_v they_o where_o necessity_n bodily_a strength_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n permit_v or_o require_v they_o work_v so_o he_o express_o write_v that_o all_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n or_o serve_v the_o altar_n as_o all_o religious_a man_n common_o now_o do_v may_v challenge_v their_o live_n of_o they_o who_o they_o serve_v 21._o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v *_o no_o nor_o such_o neither_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o before_o in_o state_n of_o gentleman_n and_o have_v give_v away_o their_o land_n or_o good_n and_o make_v themselves_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o say_a scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o idle_a person_n 14._o obey_v not_o disobedient_a our_o pastor_n must_v be_v obied_a and_o not_o only_o secular_a prince_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v give_v order_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v correct_v by_o correption_n or_o admonition_n by_o degradation_n excommunication_n and_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o punishment_n cont._n donatist_n post_fw-la collat_n c._n 4._o 20._o read_v also_o this_o holy_a father_n answer_n to_o such_o as_o say_v let_v our_o prelate_n command_v we_o only_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o not_o correct_v us._n where_o he_o prove_v that_o prelate_n must_v not_o only_o command_v and_o pray_v but_o punish_v also_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v command_v li._n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 3._o 14._o note_v he_o case_n disobedient_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o keep_v any_o company_n or_o have_v conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o office_n of_o life_n except_o case_n or_o mere_a necessity_n and_o other_o prescribe_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n all_o this_o be_v here_o insinuate_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v his_o epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o philémon_a of_o timothee_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o how_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v he_o in_o his_o train_n at_o lystra_n circumcide_v he_o before_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v then_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n afterwards_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o holy_a order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o both_o these_o epistle_n unto_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o he_o write_v therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o himself_o express_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o govern_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o and_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n &_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o virtue_n as_o touch_v other_o to_o prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o servant_n to_o the_o scotfree_a to_o every_o sort_n convenient_o with_o what_o circumspection_n to_o give_v order_n &_o to_o what_o person_n for_o who_o to_o pray_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o widowhod_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v say_v here_o 3_o i_o hope_v
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n â—_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o
number_n of_o place_n special_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v simulachra_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o picture_n 113._o sacred_a image_n &_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n against_o such_o seducer_n the_o second_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a caluinist_n call_v the_o seven_o synod_n 1567._o decree_v thus_o act._n 4._o pag._n 122._o quicunque_fw-la sententias_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la contra_fw-la venerendas_fw-la imagine_v adduâ—unt_fw-la anathema_n qui_fw-la venerandas_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la appellant_n ananthema_n qui_fw-fr dicuntâ—_n christiani_n adorant_a imagine_v ut_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n that_o be_v ananthema_n to_o all_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v idol_n against_o the_o venerable_a image_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o venerable_a image_n idol_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o say_v christiam_fw-la adore_v image_n as_o god_n now_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n the_o heretic_n perceive_v that_o the_o world_n see_v their_o unhonest_a deal_n correct_v themselves_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v put_v idol_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o watchword_n that_o the_o church_n image_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n idol_n 1577._o they_o have_v put_v image_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o neither_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n nor_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o tongue_n far_o differ_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o the_o babylonian_n adore_v dan._n 14_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o not_o a_o image_n the_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v image_n but_o not_o idol_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o coin_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o caesar_n face_n upon_o the_o coin_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o translate_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o who_o idol_n be_v this_o superscription_n nor_o call_v the_o queen_n image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o woman_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o god_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v name_v image_n for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o idol_n which_o convince_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v false_a &_o corrupt_a translatour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a confound_v these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o purtraite_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n but_o also_o in_o church_n warrant_n god_n himself_o do_v warrant_v we_o 25._o who_o *_o command_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o people_n most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o not_o have_v make_v or_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o about_o the_o ark_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o sacred_a image_n partly_o they_o do_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 17_o c._n 3_o so_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o then_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o make_v and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n the_o image_n of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o natural_a shape_n can_v not_o be_v express_v imagebreaker_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o christian_n have_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o b._n mother_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v man_n who_o shape_n may_v be_v express_v so_o do_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n and_o note_v here_o that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v straight_o count_v heretic_n that_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o image_n and_o that_o council_n be_v call_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n image_n &_o confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a reverence_n and_o use_v of_o sacred_a image_n which_o begin_v even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o little_o after_o when_o good_a religious_a folk_n for_o love_n and_o reverence_v make_v his_o image_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n which_o image_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v and_o namely_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v li._n 7_o c._n 14._o citato_fw-la who_o also_o witness_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o s._n augustine_n li._n d._n consens_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10_o that_o their_o picture_n common_o stand_v together_o in_o rome_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n see_v s._n gregory_n li._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 2_o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o ep_v 53._o in_o who_o also_o li._n 7._o ep_n 109_o you_o may_v see_v the_o true_a use_n of_o image_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n good_a catholic_a folk_n do_v use_v they_o to_o help_v &_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o all_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o retain_v they_o still_o s._n damascene_fw-la write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o sacred_a image_n against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o lady_n and_o her_o son_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a say_v bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v hereafter_o also_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o jove_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o with_o heretic_n to_o have_v no_o society_n express_v also_o the_o point_n then_o in_o controversy_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_a and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o i_o have_v find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o writing_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v ″_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o *_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v into_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a faith_n reward_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o damnable_a revolt_v and_o persi_v not_o in_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o persit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o *_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o 17._o and_o bring_v not_o ″_o this_o doctrine_n ″_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n ″_o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o
thus_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a adulterous_a &_o bloody_a society_n he_o do_v also_o express_o report_v of_o their_o three_o grand_a captain_n damnation_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n final_o 5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22._o in_o the_o five_o part_n he_o report_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n that_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o suffering_n shall_v by_o christ_n her_o glorious_a spouse_n be_v assumpt_v unto_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 4._o chap._n i._n 9_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n church_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seum_fw-la church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o which_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o sunday_n round_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13_o who_o manner_n of_o apparâ—tion_n be_v describe_v verse_n 1_o the_o ″_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o 8._o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o and_o signify_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o john_n ″_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o *_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v and_z ″_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_v the_o *_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o and_o *_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o *_o ″_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n 12_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_z *_o they_o that_o prick_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o 44._o yea_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o say_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o partaker_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o ascension_n the_o island_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o be_v follow_a in_o spirit_n ″_o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o saying_n that_o which_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n and_o thiatîra_n and_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o ambrose_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n one_o christ_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o vest_v in_o a_o 24._o priestly_a garment_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o near_o to_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n &_o as_o snow_v and_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v în_v his_o virtue_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o have_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o 6._o *_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o write_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n ″_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v ″_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o adversâ—haer_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o apocalypse_n book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a father_n denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o eusebius_n allege_v he_o li._n 7_o c._n 20_o hist_o eccl._n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o my_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o certain_a sense_n exceed_o mystical_a and_o marvellous_a which_o though_o i_o understand_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o under_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n and_o i_o measure_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o high_a and_o divine_a than_o i_o can_v by_o cogitation_n comprise_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o therefore_o i_o admire_v with_o reverence_n because_o my_o wit_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n leave_v evident_a that_o through_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o that_o the_o author_n so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a sort_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a matter_n in_o deed_n be_v find_v bus_fw-la to_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n del_n c._n 17._o which_o we_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o deep_a prophecy_n give_v he_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o will_v in_o our_o annotation_n according_a to_o our_o former_a trade_n and_o purpose_n only_o or_o chief_o note_v unto_o the_o studious_a such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n or_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o have_v special_a matter_n of_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o volume_n grow_v great_a 4._o to_o the_o 7_o church_n that_o certain_a number_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o significative_a and_o mystical_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mystical_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n special_a note_n of_o the_o same_o to_o many_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v general_o all_o religious_a respect_n of_o certain_a number_n in_o our_o prayer_n fast_n or_o action_n namely_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a perfect_a and_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appertain_v to_o spiritual_a mundation_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v of_o naam_n in_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o lordan_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n seven_o time_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n book_n li._n 4_o quâ—st_n in_o numer_n q._n 33_o see_v li._n 5._o c._n 5_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr &_o li._n 5_o quest_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o all_o these_o vision_n stand_v
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ—_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o ″_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ″_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o triumphant_a and_o with_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o do_v service_n there_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v li._n 6_o the_o sacerdotie_n and_o hâ—_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n to_o 1._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o hymn_n trisagy_n that_o be_v thrice_o holy_a chap._n v._n 4._o s._n john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n can_v open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n â—_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v open_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n &_o all_o creature_n do_v glorify_v he_o exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vision_z a_o 42._o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o look_v on_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v he_o the_o *_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v win_v 9_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o eve_n and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o senior_n sin_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 9_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o haste_n make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n ″_o king_n a_o kingdom_n '_o and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n angel_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v *_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n divinity_n '_o and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o benediction_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v therein_o all_o do_v i_o hear_v say_v *_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o do_v to_o the_o lamb_n 11._o benediction_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n god_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ_n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n 10._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o subdue_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o reign_v or_o to_o be_v a_o king_n spiritual_o likewise_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o sort_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a speech_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o 13._o every_o creature_n purgatory_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n last_o of_o the_o people_n in_o land_n here_o call_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v often_o to_o name_n several_o when_o they_o foretell_v the_o spread_a of_o christ_n glory_n through_o the_o world_n as_o esa_n c._n 49._o hear_v you_o â—â—andes_n and_o you_o people_n a_o far_o of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o 1_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v there_o follow_v diverse_a effect_n against_o the_o earth_n 9_o when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n desire_v that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v hasten_v 12_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o there_o be_v sign_n show_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n give_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o thrice_o two_o pound_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v ″_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a iudge_v thou_o not_o and_o ″_o reveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o
and_o they_o adore_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o it_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n thing_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o ″_o to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n 5_o adore_v it_o *_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n 6_o go_v into_o captivity_n *_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v in_o the_o sword_n 52._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v they_o a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n &_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o wound_n of_o death_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o make_v also_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v ″_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v make_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o little_a &_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n to_o have_v a_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v ″_o the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n ″_o let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ″_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n &_o ″_o the_o number_n of_o he_o be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 8._o a_o beast_n come_v up_o expound_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o head_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o same_o be_v call_v apoc._n 17_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 7_o head_n be_v expound_v apoc._n 17_o seven_o king_n five_o before_o christ_n one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v the_o 10_o horn_n be_v also_o there_o expound_v to_o be_v to_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v a_o short_a while_n after_o antichrist_n this_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o power_n the_o whore_n or_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n work_v for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_a v._n 3_o &_o 4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n give_v that_o power_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o as_o we_o adore_v god_n for_o give_v power_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o devil_n for_o assist_v antichrist_n and_o give_v he_o power_n 7._o to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n minister_n he_o shall_v kill_v the_o saint_n then_o live_v elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o infinite_a more_o that_o profess_v christ_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v his_o great_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n try_v the_o saint_n patience_n as_o his_o wondered_a mean_n to_o seduce_v shall_v try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n constant_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n follow_a here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o adore_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o give_v great_a solace_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 14._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n christ_n they_o that_o now_o refuse_v to_o worship_v christ_n image_n will_v then_o worship_v antichrist_n and_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o as_o the_o make_n or_o honour_v of_o this_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whole_o for_o it_o as_o also_o the_o image_n erect_v of_o nabuchodo_n nosor_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n image_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o protestant_n mad_o imagine_v 17._o the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n christ_n as_o belike_o for_o the_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o image_n special_o as_o on_o the_o rood_n or_o crucifix_n he_o see_v honour_v and_o exalt_v in_o every_o church_n he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n adore_v for_o that_o be_v antichrist_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n adversary_n to_o christ_n so_o for_o that_o he_o see_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o likewise_o will_v force_v all_o his_o to_o have_v a_o other_o mark_n to_o abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a emulation_n also_o and_o wicked_a opposition_n he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o man_n cap_n or_o write_v in_o solemn_a place_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o christian_a man_n and_o as_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o 4_o character_n therefore_o call_v tetragrammmaton_fw-gr so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o to_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n pluck_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n &_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o man_n forehead_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v make_v room_n for_o antichrist_n image_n &_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n image_n and_o ensign_n or_o arm_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n 18._o let_v he_o count_v though_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o manifest_v before_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n who_o in_o particular_a this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v such_o token_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n 29._o that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v secret_a you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o over_o rash_o of_o god_n secret_n the_o holy_a write_v here_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a understanding_n illuminate_v extraordinary_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o reckon_v right_a and_o decipher_v true_o before_o hand_n antichrist_n name_n and_o person_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o not_o a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n as_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thessaly_n 2._o
our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o like_a which_o be_v by_o use_n signification_n or_o sanctification_n make_v holy_a be_v not_o â—ow_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n without_o any_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n second_o that_o this_o reverence_n be_v name_v adoration_n in_o the_o seripture_n these_o speech_n do_v prove_v ps_n 93._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o hebr._n 11._o he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n three_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o warrant_v we_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n give_v in_o all_o three_o tongue_n to_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n adore_v to_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a person_n special_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v here_o these_o example_n prove_v 18._o abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o moses_n also_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n 3._o who_o be_v creature_n though_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n as_o this_o angel_n here_o do_v that_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v 5._o num._n 22._o angel_n josuè_fw-fr adore_a fall_v flat_o down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n know_v by_o the_o angel_n own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n who_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o require_v yet_o more_o reverence_n command_v he_o to_o pluck_v of_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a no_o doubt_n so_o make_v by_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n person_n but_o even_o to_o great_a prophet_n this_o devotion_n be_v do_v as_o to_o daniel_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n 2._o who_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o and_o do_v other_o great_a office_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n refuse_v not_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o as_o s._n hierom_n defend_v the_o same_o against_o porphyry_n who_o charge_v daniel_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n therein_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o fact_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o jaddus_n joiadas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n howsoever_o that_o be_v for_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o reg._n 2_o to_o elizeus_fw-la be_v plain_a where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o double_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 13._o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_a so_o do_v *_o the_o sunamite_n to_o omit_v that_o achior_n adore_v judith_n fall_v at_o her_o foot_n as_o a_o woman_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v find_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o sovereign_a holy_a creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v convince_v themselves_o &_o perceive_v that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v s._n john_n to_o do_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o pretend_v though_o the_o angel_n for_o cause_n may_v refuse_v even_o that_o which_o s._n john_n do_v lawful_o unto_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o by_o cornelius_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n he_o 23_o in_o c_o 10_o act._n yea_o even_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v look_v no_o further_o they_o may_v see_v where_o this_o augel_n prophesi_v &_o promise_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o adore_v see_v the_o annot_n there_o chap._n xx._n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n bind_v into_o the_o depth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martye_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 7_o after_o which_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a shall_v raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a army_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n 9_o but_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 12_o then_o book_n be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n chapter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o â—_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v over_o he_o that_o he_o seduce_v no_o more_o the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o â—_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o &_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o â—_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n not_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o â—_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v ″_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v not_o power_n but_o â—_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a â—_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v 11._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o *_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v â—_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o â—_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 11._o where_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vision_z âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o sight_n 14._o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v book_n be_v open_v 27._o and_o *_o â—_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o life_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 2._o bind_v he_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v abridge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrist_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o that_o be_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4_o i_o see_v seat_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o
scripture_n than_o the_o moral_a part_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o presuppose_v no_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n feel_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n apoc._n 5_o 1._o 1._o act._n 8._o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o see_v ep_n 3._o aug._n hiero_n ep_v 13._o c._n 4._o ruff._n ec._n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 9_o manner_n and_o life_n nothing_o amend_v but_o much_o worse_o since_o this_o licentious_a toss_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n as_o profane_o cite_v as_o heathen_a poëte_n scripture_n erroneous_o expound_v according_a to_o every_o wicked_a man_n private_a fancy_n 1_o cor._n 2_o mat._n 4._o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v false_o and_o heretical_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n sacrilegious_o abuse_v and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o bezaan_n not_o in_o c._n 1._o lu._n v._o 78._o 78._o see_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n all_o this_o their_o deal_n be_v note_v as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o testiment_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n late_o make_v purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n call_v a_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n complain_v of_o the_o new_a delicate_a translator_n namely_o castalion_n himself_o &_o beza_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o pref._n in_o nowm_fw-la testa_n gal._n 1567._o jostâ—_n sim_n lerus_a in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o 4_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n where_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o purpose_n &_o commodity_n of_o set_v forth_o this_o catholic_a edition_n the_o religious_a care_n &_o sincerity_n observe_v in_o this_o translation_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 3._o confess_v c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v religious_o the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n mat._n 22._o mar._n 8._o hebr._n 7._o mat._n 6._o 10._o 22._o luâ—_n 13._o of_o the_o annotation_n why_o they_o be_v make_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o contain_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o heresy_n make_v catholic_n more_o diligent_a to_o search_v and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o refel_v of_o the_o same_o in_o psal_n 67._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la many_o causeâ—_n why_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o s._n hierom._n ep._n 10._o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n use_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n only_o authentical_a by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o most_o grave_a least_o partial_a precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a prefer_v by_o beza_n himself_o all_o the_o rest_n mislike_v of_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o each_o reprehend_v a_o other_o other_o coâ—hla_n c._n 11_o the_o canon_n script_n authority_n authority_n the_o new_a test_n print_a they_o year_n 1580._o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o li._n 5_o cont_n marcionon_n marcionon_n ambrose_n hierom._n li._n 1_o count_n lovin_v c._n 7._o li._n 12_o c._n 4._o li._n 7._o c._n 32._o the_o caluiniste_n themselves_o often_o forsake_v the_o greek_a as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_n which_o erasmus_n call_v trifle_v and_o rash_a addition_n see_v no._n test_n graec._n rob._n stephani_n in_o folio_n and_o crisâ—ins_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n by_o bezas_n own_o judgement_n beza_n prafat_n no._n test_n 1556_o see_v he_o also_o anno._n in_o 13._o act._n v._o 20._o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a text_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a &_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v many_o way_n justify_v by_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n &_o the_o father_n codex_fw-la veronensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n see_v annot_n lenan_n in_o no._n test_n and_o annot_n luca_n brugensis_n in_o biblia_fw-la praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la praefat._n citata_fw-la the_o few_o and_o final_a fault_n negligent_o creep_v into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n sess_n 4._o the_o caluinist_n confess_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o translate_v that_o only_a and_o hold_v that_o only_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o annot_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o they_o standing_z precise_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v of_o force_n deny_v the_o one_o of_o they_o they_o an._n dâ—_n 1556_o and_o 1565._o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o we_o prefer_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n as_o make_v more_o for_o us._n the_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d â—0_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o fast_v for_o free_v will_v against_o only_a faith_n against_o only_a faith_n against_o special_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o protantat_n condemn_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n as_o make_v for_o we_o condemn_v themselves_o themselves_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o see_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 3._o &_o 11._o eph._n 5._o luc._n 1._o heb._n 13._o mar._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 16._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o partiality_n partiality_n na._n test_n 1580._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n ep._n 14_o &_o 18._o the_o papistry_n thereof_o as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o then_o in_o the_o translation_n mat._n 16._o 10._o 20._o mat._n 16._o laâ—_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o io._n 5._o heb._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v therein_o therein_o see_v the_o last_o table_n aâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n certain_a word_n not_o english_a nor_o as_o yet_o familiar_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tongue_n see_v annot_v amen_n io._n c._n 8._o v._n 34._o &_o apoc._n c._n 19_o v._n 4._o alleluia_n no_o test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n a_o 1577._o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la mar._n 14._o v._n 42._o pasche_n bib._n 1577._o mat._n 26._o 17._o azyme_n neophyte_n phil._n 3._o why_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o pag._n 585._o catholic_a term_n procede_v from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n certain_a hard_a speech_n and_o phrase_n io._n 2._o the_o protestant_n presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o jibettie_a in_o translate_n mat._n 5._o gehennâ—_n ignis_fw-la the_o greek_a add_v often_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o many_o cause_n mat._n 4._o act._n 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o latin_a text_n sometime_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o book_n matthew_n paul_n etc._n etc._n not_o s._n matthew_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1580._o a_o 1577_o 1562._o a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o point_v sometime_o alâ—eâ—ed_v the_o margin_n read_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o the_o text_n luther_n caluin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caeluin_n caeluin_n their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n follower_n of_o caluin_n of_o â—uel_a of_o the_o rest_n rest_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n otherwise_o wiclesse_a luther_n caluin_n puritan_n aug._n the_o cat_n rud_z cap._n 3._o 4._o super_fw-la exod._n q._n 73._o mat._n 5._o 5._o io._n 20_o 31._o eze._n 1._o apoc._n 4._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n gen._n 12._o 22._o â—_o reg._n 7._o psal_n 131._o 131._o luc._n 3_o 31._o this_o gospel_n be_v most_o solemn_o sing_v in_o holy_a church_n at_o matin_n upon_o christmas_n day_n day_n gen._n 21._o 29._o 38._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n because_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o pedigree_n of_o she_o also_o also_o 1_o par._n 2_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 18._o 18._o 2_o re._n 12_o 24._o 24._o 1_o par._n 3_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 24._o 24._o
upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n in_o christmas_n decembris_fw-la 27._o io._n 13_o 23_o 23_o so_o read_v s._n ambrose_n in_o ps_n 45._o &_o ser_n 20_o in_o ps_n 118._o s._n aug._n tract_n 124_o in_o io._n &_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o service_n book_n extant_a in_o latin_a other_o read_v if_o i_o will_v other_o if_o so_o i_o will_v &c._n &c._n &c._n how_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o christ_n act_n &_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o in_o scripture_n trust_v not_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_v or_o report_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v io._n 20_o 30._o peter_n be_v here_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v this_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o arch_a bishop_n do_v avouch_v &_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ—_n li._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v hin_n in_o universal_a authority_n s._n gregory_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o in_o his_o writing_n &_o do_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a grego_n li._n 4_o ep_v 76._o 76._o see_v li._n â—_o ep_v 72._o 73_o li._n 2_o ep_n 37._o 45._o li._n 4_o ep_n 95_o li_n 7_o ep_n 62._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n refuse_v but_o universal_a jurisdiction_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v bernard_n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o consider_v the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o reg._n c._n 5._o ps_n 77._o beza_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n the_o 1_o part_n contain_v the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v obscure_o the_o 2_o part_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n towards_o his_o manifestation_n the_o 1._o pasche_n the_o 3_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o 17._o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n the_o 2_o pasche_n the_o 3_o pasche_n the_o 4_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 16_o â—â—_o to_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v &_o suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o 5_o part_n of_o his_o go_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n palm_n sunday_n the_o 6_o part_n contain_v the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n tvesday_n night_n tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n maundy_n thursday_n the_o 4_o pasche_n al_n thursday_n night_n &_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n low_a svnday_n ascension_n day_n day_n hier._n in_o catal._n act._n 13_o 46_o 1â—_n 6_o â—9_n 9_o 28_o 28._o mat._n 21_o 23_o esa_n 1._o luc._n 13_o 33._o act._n 25._o 11._o luc._n 23_o 1._o act._n 28_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 25._o mat._n 24_o â—4_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr act._n 15._o 7._o act._n 15_o 14._o rom._n 15_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 21_o 43._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o matin_n from_o low_a sunday_n unto_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n even_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n see_v serm_n 83_o &_o 93_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la â—o_o 10._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n church_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n lu._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n â—t_z mass_n upon_o ascension_n day_n iu._n 24_o 49._o io._n 14_o 26._o 26._o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n lu._n 3_o 16._o lu._n 24_o 49._o act._n 2_o 1._o mar._n 16_o 19_o lu._n 24_o 51._o 51._o this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v &_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o h_z to_o be_v further_o inform_v &_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n society_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n traslate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o mary_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o lu._n 1_o 2_o 24_o 10._o see_v beza_n &_o the_o engl._n bible_n 1579._o 1579._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n febr._n â—4_n ps_n 40_o 9_o io._n 13_o 18_o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o mt._n 27_o 5._o 7._o psa_fw-la 68_o 26._o ps_n 108_o 8._o 8._o no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pertain_v not_o to_o us._n christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n our_o b._n lady_n her_o life_n io._n 19_o 26._o 27._o diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheum_n her_o death_n her_o assumution_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o feast_n of_o she_o at_o all_o as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o saint_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o ancient_a father_n honour_v our_o b._n lady_n lady_n lu._n 1_o 48._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ephrem_fw-la s._n cyril_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n augustine_n unica_fw-la spes_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la unicum_fw-la levamen_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o christ_n &_o our_o lady_n see_v s._n greg_n nzian_n in_o fi_fw-la trag._n christus_fw-la patience_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n and_o term_n give_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n peter_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o primacy_n beza_n in_o no._n test_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1565._o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o 2_o part_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 4_o the_o epistle_n upon_o whitsunday_n mt._n 3_o 11._o io._n 7_o 39_o 39_o do_v uâ—e_v hear_v hear_v do_v hear_v hear_v the_o lesson_n before_o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n whitsonweeke_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n joël_n 2_o 28._o ps_n 15_o 8._o 8._o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o hell_n ep_v 99_o 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o reg._n 2_o 10._o ps_n 131_o 11._o 11._o this_o gift_n which_o ps_n 109_o 1_o contrition_n contrition_n not_o only_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o penance_n also_o require_v be_v before_o baptism_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n though_o noâ—_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n aug._n the_o fid_fw-we et_fw-fr oper_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d ep_v 108._o 108._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o this_o first_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o other_o visible_a companio_fw-la and_o church_n church_n this_o be_v the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v chap._n 20_o 7._o act._n 4_o 32._o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n &_o pentecost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lu._n 24_o 49_o our_o b._n lady_n beza_n annot_n in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o god_n determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v excuse_v not_o the_o jew_n bâ—za_n bâ—za_n li._n 12_o c._n 13_o de_fw-fr gen._n 〈…〉_o corrupt_a translation_n against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eng._n bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test_n a_o 1556._o annot_v in_o 2_o act._n v_o 27_o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 19_o live_v in_o common_a the_o increase_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n eve_n jun._n 28._o 28._o this_o make_v for_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o diversity_n of_o appoint_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o seâ—_n annoâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o epistle_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o easter_n week_n luc._n 23_o 28._o 28._o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o he_o look_v only_o for_o alm_n nor_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â—_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâ—carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâ—ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâ—ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâ—ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n â—ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â—_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â—_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o